in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v of_o the_o father_n quâ—d_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v also_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o hold_v i_o teach_v that_o they_o teach_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o lib._n 2._o quos_fw-la oporâ—ct_n etc._n etc._n christian_n people_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a holy_a truth_n before_o your_o profane_a novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o and_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n receive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o lâ—b_a cont_n jul_a cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptism_n câ—nt_fw-fr dâ—natâ—si_fw-fr cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la â—anctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la râ—t_fw-la ris_fw-mi quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ertis_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la camque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la postericribus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o a_o praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ill_a a_o omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o d._n s_o epâ—ari_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssâ—t_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectunsâ—_n quilquox_n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la ep_v sâ—â—porum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la que_fw-la post_fw-la confiâ—matum_fw-la canâ—nem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sâ—riâ—untur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o care_n periti_fw-la râ—s_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alioruâ—n_fw-la episâ—â—porum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctâ—orumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la conâ—ilia_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la reprehâ—ndi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la forte_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iâ—sa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o certain_a band_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o late_a writing_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o right_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v have_v be_v write_v or_o bâ—_n now_o in_o writing_n that_o by_o some_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o by_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o in_o they_o be_v go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o euâ—n_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o region_n and_o province_n without_o all_o controversy_n do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a &c._n &c._n as_o in_o the_o 13._o motive_n by_o which_o say_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o old_a father_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n even_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v our_o retentive_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n both_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o our_o preachinge_a and_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n all_o be_v papist_n as_o vain_a a_o cavil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o father_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v absolute_o in_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n eunomus_n and_o such_o old_a heretic_n we_o detest_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o aerius_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v plain_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o do_v you_o papist_n believe_v nothing_o common_a with_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a do_v you_o in_o no_o point_n hold_v that_o which_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n do_v hold_v do_v you_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v heresy_n but_o it_o hâ—lde_v and_o teach_v many_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o you_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o child_n in_o such_o article_n wherein_o they_o be_v heretic_n even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o of_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o error_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_n that_o among_o the_o error_n of_o aerius_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a be_v one_o account_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n then_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o show_v what_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n otherwise_o their_o authority_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o truth_n vigigilantius_n be_v baight_v only_o by_o hierome_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a as_o for_o jovinian_a we_o take_v not_o his_o part_n if_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v first_o say_v bristol_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o jewel_n challenge_v that_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v something_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a father_n which_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n of_o these_o article_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n the_o eucharistie_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n be_v not_o these_o great_a matter_n among_o you_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v your_o great_a mystery_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o have_v they_o favourable_a in_o a_o few_o article_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o bristol_n with_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whole_o and_o against_o we_o in_o all_o point_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v drive_v to_o mayteyne_v the_o father_n credit_n and_o authority_n papist_n or_o protestant_n not_o protestant_n verily_a but_o papist_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v all_o for_o papist_n and_o against_o protestant_n a_o mighty_a reason_n of_o main_n force_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o stand_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o creditte_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v l._n humfreys_n opinion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o b._n jewel_n life_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n yelp_a like_o a_o little_a cur_n against_o so_o great_a a_o lion_n first_o he_o snatch_v piece_n of_o his_o sentence_n gnaw_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o squel_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o marvellous_a strange_a sound_n d._n humphrey_n say_v jewel_n give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n when_o not_o content_a to_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v his_o challenge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o herein_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o that_o refuse_v that_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o &_o more_o straight_o have_v maynteyn_v his_o cause_n after_o a_o manner_n he_o spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o master_n jewel_n challenge_v how_o follow_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shewe_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o bristol_n say_v that_o this_o way_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n fly_v therefore_o evermore_o to_o our_o weak_a &_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v our_o castle_n we_o do_v glad_o admit_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a true_a &_o impugnable_a castle_n none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v deny_v but_o you_o must_v say_v bristol_n still_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o &_o if_o you_o can_v with_o their_o consent_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v they_o grant_v express_o that_o there_o in_o your_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v nay_o bristol_n you_o must_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o castle_n if_o you_o can_v for_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o defence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v you_o the_o advantage_n not_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o among_o your_o petty_a pile_n and_o small_a hold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v often_o so_o do_v that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o that_o noble_a challenge_n wherein_o you_o be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o many_o of_o your_o fort_n beat_v about_o your_o ear_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o seek_v a_o gentle_a adversary_n to_o fight_v withal_o which_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o with_o your_o manly_a motive_n with_o which_o when_o you_o have_v treandle_v he_o about_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n you_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n manifest_a enough_o on_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o very_o even_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o you_o e_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o both_o of_o one_o matter_n therefore_o they_o have_v both_o one_o meaning_n the_o second_o example_n be_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jac._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v also_o scripture_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gâ—lat_n 2._o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o late_a be_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n speak_v not_o both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n but_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a vers._n 17._o and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o example_n be_v out_o of_o james_n 5._o where_o i_o must_v first_o note_n that_o bristol_n in_o translation_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n the_o latin_a be_v infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la if_o any_o amongst_o you_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o aneal_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o bristol_n add_v this_o word_n dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n of_o james_n violent_o to_o their_o popish_a grease_n which_o they_o use_v only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o theiâ—_n judgement_n whereas_o james_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n wherewith_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v molest_v second_o bristol_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o or_o raise_v he_o up_o the_o latin_a be_v alleâ—iabit_n shall_v ease_v he_o which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n except_o it_o be_v among_o ape_n that_o practise_v outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n without_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n the_o one_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o of_o jeremie_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o error_n in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n 48._o the_o say_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o joseph_n two_o child_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n bless_v these_o child_n which_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n and_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o nay_o rather_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v they_o for_o what_o other_o angel_n but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o jacob_n which_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o mystery_n gen._n 32._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v god_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n &_o in_o that_o as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n speak_v for_o soon_o private_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o protect_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v now_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o for_o that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v &_o prosper_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jacob_n may_v therefore_o pray_v you_o t_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o protect_v those_o child_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n that_o all_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a alarm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v on_o all_o side_n assalt_n our_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o less_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o say_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o pluck_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v they_o meaning_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o maccabee_n especial_o but_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v for_o either_o they_o be_v prove_v muâ—ncibly_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indight_v or_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v compel_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o impudent_a blasphemer_n that_o allow_v none_o other_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o augustine_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a again_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o his_o word_n be_v commoveret_fw-la which_o bristol_n not_o so_o ignoraunt_o as_o
impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v rather_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v needy_a what_o pius_n decree_v we_o find_v in_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n as_o 6_o for_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n have_v a_o busnel_n of_o dross_n &_o counterfeit_a dregs_n to_o one_o grain_n of_o good_a and_o true_a antiquity_n in_o deed_n eusebius_n restisi_v that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n namely_o by_o irenaeus_n of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n for_o so_o do_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o tertullian_n say_v all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o agree_v with_o no_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o 7_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n &_o that_o be_v thankesgeve_a he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n the_o station_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o gadding_n but_o stand_n the_o visitation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o popish_a pilgrimage_n which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n we_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v 8_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n understand_v nature_n for_o property_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o public_a offence_n we_o will_v have_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n will_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n not_o bind_v god_n judgement_n to_o it_o but_o it_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o grant_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o public_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v release_v upon_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n &_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n they_o the_o stew_n &_o market_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o huddle_v up_o together_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o as_o brief_o s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o no_o holiness_n put_v in_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o church_n be_v no_o more_o like_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n than_o christian_n preach_v &_o pray_v be_v like_a to_o conjuration_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o â—a_n 10._o the_o straight_a life_n of_o heremite_n be_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a heremite_n that_o dwell_v at_o every_o good_a town_n end_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o city_n &_o the_o desolat_a wilderness_n be_v alike_o ruff._n li._n 11._o c._n 4._o drive_v of_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n be_v no_o ordinary_a ceremony_n but_o a_o miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v cause_v water_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o defend_v by_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z sanct_n 27._o that_o he_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n mor._n diff_n 80._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v suck_v up_o of_o the_o papist_n repentance_n but_o no_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n ep._n 33._o for_o missan_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o let_v go_v or_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n y_fw-fr e_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n but_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o &_o 6._o chrysostom_n recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o sacer._n li._n 3._o hyeronym_n ad_fw-la vilant_a allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v bishop_n to_o beget_v child_n it_o show_v his_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la socr._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hieronyme_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o your_o bead_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v as_o a_o talk_n to_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la furtan_n that_o he_o which_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieronymus_n time_n y_o it_o be_v a_o little_a of_o that_o chaff_n w_o c_o afterward_o overwhelm_v y_o e_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o helper_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o the_o west_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v nor_o he_o always_o except_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v leave_v unconsult_v and_o not_o make_v privye_o final_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 37_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap_n 68_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a the_o like_a de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcity_n quest_n 91._o &_o count_n pelag._n hypog_n lib._n 5._o he_o know_v heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o utterlye_o dâ—nyeth_v the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o very_o young_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o antiquity_n he_o can_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrest_v &_o wrong_v all_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o error_n have_v any_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n &_o those_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n justification_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o a_o number_n more_o of_o such_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a learning_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o a_o stone_n the_o 17._o mark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o 17_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o late_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n stay_v s._n august_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o he_o confess_v cont._n epist_n manich._n lib._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o give_v to_o you_o which_o arè_v now_o ryghtlye_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o archeheretike_n the_o pope_n papist_n the_o only_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o
caecilianistes_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v us._n heretic_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v but_o dilatory_a devise_n of_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a trial_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o forename_a conference_n confess_v be_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o 4._o motive_n be_v the_o 38._o demand_n old_a heresy_n arrian_n again_o alive_a in_o protestant_n protistant_n be_v pelagian_n in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bristol_n salvation_n of_o infant_n her_o etique_n be_v not_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a say_v bristol_n fulke_n be_v heresy_n now_o also_o some_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v heresy_n now_o also_o so_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o christian_a but_o almost_o apostate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o opinion_n hold_v by_o we_o be_v ever_o heresy_n yes_o say_v bristol_n the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v heresy_n in_o aâ—rius_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o both_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n account_v it_o for_o a_o error_n in_o aâ—rius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o account_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v turn_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a into_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n deny_v fast_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v the_o contrary_n contra_fw-la melchisedec_n sumus_fw-la haer._n 53._o he_o account_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostike_n haer._n 27._o &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v for_o catholic_a the_o like_a do_v augustine_n wherefore_o let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n account_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o other_o example_n of_o old_a heresy_n by_o we_o recite_v he_o bring_v in_o that_o cruel_a heresy_n of_o they_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n through_o which_o they_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v which_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o pelagian_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a only_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o slanderous_a heretic_n have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o become_v fugitive_n which_o lie_v so_o impudent_o without_o all_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v to_o preach_v of_o baptism_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v infant_n who_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o have_v this_o error_n augustine_n and_o cyprian_a to_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o err_v no_o not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v their_o authority_n defend_v the_o papist_n but_o when_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n avayleable_a how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a do_v he_o condemn_v and_o when_o augustine_n with_o pope_n innocent_n hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n do_v he_o condemn_v or_o the_o papist_n destroy_v which_o deny_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 6._o magno_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelagi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o accuse_v the_o pelagian_n as_o well_o for_o affirm_v the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v prescript_n fast_v day_n which_o be_v fall_n when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o usurp_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n he_o charge_v we_o further_o with_o deny_v of_o free_a will_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n august_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o where_o in_o deed_n augustine_n against_o the_o manichees_n affirm_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v maynteyner_n of_o free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v slaunderouslie_o usurp_v those_o his_o say_n against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la loquimur_fw-la ecce_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la extitisseâ—â—sic_n disputanimus_fw-la velut_fw-la iam_fw-la contra_fw-la illos_fw-la disputaremus_fw-la whensoever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n arise_v we_o have_v dispute_v even_o so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o now_o judge_v whether_o if_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o pelagian_n he_o charge_v we_o moreover_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 82._o with_o joviaian_n which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o augustine_n understand_v by_o merit_n worthiness_n or_o excellency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o of_o matrimony_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hold_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o vow_n and_o much_o less_o of_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o live_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a life_n without_o marriage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a sanctimoniales_fw-la holy_a and_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o chastity_n be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o leave_v their_o purpose_n of_o virginity_n be_v persuade_v by_o jovinian_a to_o marry_v not_o we_o therefore_o have_v reviue_v any_o old_a heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v many_o old_a error_n reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o pharise_n phrygians_n anthropomorphite_n &_o add_v many_o new_a of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o be_v never_o heâ—â—d_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v often_o be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o 4._o and_o 5._o motive_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 10._o demand_n miracle_n dogmatic_a a_o mark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n bristol_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n devil_n expel_v with_o a_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a oftentimes_o to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o saerament_n of_o the_o altar_n stick_v by_o the_o jew_n bleed_v mark_n and_o monastery_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n a_o english_a woman_n miraculous_o cure_v of_o late_a by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a water_n mass_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o africa_n england_n and_o brabant_n bristol_n divide_v miracle_n into_o dogmatic_a and_o personal_a fulke_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o set_v this_o conclusion_n whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o against_o any_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v to_o this_o no_o instans_fw-la be_v give_v our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o resist_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o shameless_a beast_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o instans_fw-la give_fw-mi against_o his_o proposition_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n
neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o such_o what_o juggle_a or_o counterfeit_v of_o miracle_n soever_o be_v among_o they_o their_o forgery_n have_v to_o often_o be_v try_v to_o their_o shame_n to_o conclude_v our_o church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o grace_n &_o blessing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o 39_o motive_n be_v in_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o 48._o demand_n teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o live_v after_o it_o who_o be_v bristol_n now_o follower_n of_o protestant_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o â—itheisti_fw-la in_o england_n england_n beware_v of_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n fulke_n wrath_n by_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o sacrament_n exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o broad_a way_n lead_v unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o security_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a help_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o papist_n and_o pope_n themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a the_o number_n of_o atheist_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discern_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o impudent_a professor_n of_o atheism_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n for_o a_o atheist_n as_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constaâ—s_n where_o pope_n leo_n count_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n of_o christ._n pope_n july_n will_v eat_v hog_n flesh_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n i_o confess_v of_o england_n be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n without_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o multitude_n refuse_v sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o hypocrisy_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o both_o in_o the_o state_n which_o bristol_n most_o traitorous_o do_v slander_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n more_o sincerity_n fidelity_n honesty_n charity_n humility_n chastity_n and_o godliness_n and_o less_o athesme_fw-fr infidelity_n cruelty_n pride_n ryote_n whoredom_n swear_v and_o forswear_v covetousness_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n more_o i_o say_v of_o virtue_n and_o less_o of_o vice_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o in_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o rome_n or_o italy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o book_n be_v make_v as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o threaten_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o counterfeit_n protestant_n in_o england_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v find_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o set_v forth_o not_o by_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n but_o by_o all_o popish_a story_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o 40._o motive_n have_v no_o special_a demand_n answer_v to_o it_o bristol_n obedient_a subject_n in_o what_o church_n be_v christianity_n of_o all_o law_n which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n motive_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastieall_a and_o temporal_a protestant_n be_v malignour_n of_o high_a power_n fulke_n if_o this_o motive_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n or_o if_o so_o many_o trayterouse_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v open_o discover_v peradventure_o bristol_n may_v have_v move_v some_o mountain_n by_o it_o but_o now_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracchum_fw-la de_fw-la seditiove_n loquentâ—m_fw-la who_o can_v abide_v the_o papist_n to_o brag_v of_o obedience_n yet_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v popish_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v bristol_n god_n be_v thank_v they_o both_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o state_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n save_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o protestant_n he_o say_v be_v maligner_n of_o the_o high_a power_n such_o as_o saint_n jude_n call_v contemner_n of_o lordship_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o majesty_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o in_o that_o blasphemouse_n bull_n for_o which_o felton_n be_v hang_v in_o which_o be_v so_o vile_a opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a slander_n of_o our_o prince_n that_o for_o her_o honour_n and_o my_o duty_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o knox_n book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n also_o he_o object_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n in_o which_o the_o king_n themselves_o have_v always_o in_o public_a instrument_n discharge_v the_o protestant_n of_o all_o disloyalty_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o take_v arm_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o realm_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o great_a personage_n waste_v of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n know_v whether_o party_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o prove_v of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o disobedient_a heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o pernitiouse_a papistesâ—_n bristol_n himself_o confess_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o they_o be_v due_o discharge_v from_o subjection_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o dominion_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a paster_n of_o religion_n but_o where_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n have_v your_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n such_o authority_n from_o peter_n do_v peter_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o nero_n from_o subjection_n or_o nero_n from_o his_o government_n although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o command_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o 1._o pet_n 2._o 14._o &_o 17._o o_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v all_o whole_a when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n conversion_n so_o depose_v by_o your_o pope_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n defend_v our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o from_o your_o prayer_n as_o from_o your_o practice_n another_o argument_n of_o your_o obedience_n you_o show_v where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o catholic_n thorough_o discharge_v of_o their_o fealtic_n yet_o for_o common_a humanity_n for_o their_o accustom_a use_n for_o their_o continual_a &_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a institution_n the_o prince_n be_v better_a obey_v and_o screw_v then_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o puritant_n note_v here_o that_o papist_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o duty_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o conscience_n of_o natural_a institution_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n send_v her_o majesty_n few_o such_o subject_n and_o servant_n the_o 41._o motive_n be_v the_o 19_o demand_n the_o church_n to_o which_o prince_n do_v homage_n bristol_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n fulke_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n thereof_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n do_v homage_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o church_n the_o old_a and_o first_o christian_v emperor_n constantius_n jovianus_n theodosius_n valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n submit_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n many_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v homage_n and_o be_v nurse_n thereof_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n suevon_n saxony_n but_o bristol_n object_v against_o we_o y_z t_z our_o prince_n be_v not_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o true_o seduce_v by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n of_o headshippe_n and_o governaunce_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v with_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o their_o
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
25._o solomon_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o temple_n he_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o set_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o and_o such_o be_v y_z e_z example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o uncertain_a deceitful_a or_o unknown_a in_o their_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o this_o text_n w_o c_o he_o cit_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o here_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v peter_n sheep_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v by_o propriety_n no_o but_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n be_v nevertheless_o admit_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n what_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o sheep_n to_o rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o grant_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o one_o be_v shepherd_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o shepherd_n if_o he_o doubt_v esa._n 44._o 28._o and_o jere._n 23._o 4._o may_v resolve_v he_o and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o sheep_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o if_o now_o i_o shall_v reason_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v answer_v with_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o respect_n you_o may_v then_o see_v what_o a_o wise_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o that_o a_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v above_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o he_o m._n saunder_n will_v go_v forward_o for_o all_o this_o &_o put_v case_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v ep._n 33._o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n unlawful_o require_v he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o what_o can_v the_o emperor_n do_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o imprison_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o do_v but_o as_o nero_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v do_v therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o much_o christen_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n i_o may_v put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o cayphas_n do_v all_o that_o confess_v christ_n he_o may_v imprison_v he_o as_o annas_n do_v the_o apostle_n he_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o ananias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_a man_n soul_n mark_v the_o pith_n of_o m._n sand._n argument_n but_o if_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o emperor_n none_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n &_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n to_o have_v condemn_v he_o therefore_o in_o these_o do_n he_o have_v do_v as_o constantine_n about_o arius_n and_o donatus_n and_o not_o as_o nero_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o ambrose_n his_o authority_n be_v cite_v ep._n 32._o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v absolute_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mnst_a follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o especial_o in_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o receyve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v justice_n execute_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v know_v how_o a_o king_n shall_v correct_v or_o depose_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v if_o his_o crime_n be_v apparent_a even_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiather_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a by_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o trial_n according_a of_o civil_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v upon_o just_a trial_n he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o far_a lawful_a authority_n by_o any_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v further_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o augustine_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o certain_a bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n before_o the_o earthly_a king_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o word_n vehement_o that_o he_o call_v constantine_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o earthly_a king_n which_o assign_v those_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o part_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n ep._n 48._o but_o omittinge_n the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dig_v nitie_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o faithful_a prince_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._fw-la 4._o because_o there_o god_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n next_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n third_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o private_a man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o aaron_z be_v to_o moses_n achitob_n or_o achimelech_n to_o samuel_n abiather_n and_o zadoc_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o point_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o may_v a_o wicked_a minister_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n abiathar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n for_o his_o treason_n master_n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v away_o his_o authority_n w_o c_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v his_o primacye_n in_o deed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o the_o office_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n place_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o scarce_o remain_v we_o just_o affirm_v that_o such_o dignity_n as_o that_o sea_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o have_v clean_o lose_v by_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o
the_o late_a bishop_n usurp_v and_o practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n his_o word_n eat_v cite_v in_o ann._n ass_n ser._n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n a_o great_a extol_n of_o peter_n usual_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o may_v be_v true_o faide_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 6._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o augustine_n ep._n 165._o petro_n totin_v ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o in_o joan_n tr._n 124._o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v figure_v do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o his_o primacy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n willing_a to_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n and_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v make_v a_o attorney_n or_o proxei_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a commonalty_n be_v thereby_o make_v general_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o commonalty_n the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n discharge_v we_o of_o this_o conclusion_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o cit_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n and_o augustine_n write_v de_n ago_o christ._n cap._n 30_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la siae_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesie_n clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la aâ—nas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n after_o augustine_n mind_n prefer_v not_o peter_n in_o power_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o receive_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o attornye_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n due_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o wasa_fw-mi mortal_a man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n iowell_o to_o prove_v that_o saunder_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o loc_n vet_z test_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v fulke_n build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o peter_n much_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o springe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n first_o i_o deny_v his_o argument_n because_o peter_n confession_n come_v neither_o from_o his_o soul_n nor_o hart_n but_o from_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v gregory_n mean_v by_o peter_n confession_n he_o which_o peter_n confess_v namely_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v as_o his_o word_n do_v sound_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o learned_a clerk_n find_v fault_n with_o m._n jewel_n argument_n compare_v it_o to_o this_o there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divitie_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v or_o so_o impudent_a in_o pervert_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o logician_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o rock_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o confession_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v like_o this_o argument_n eloquence_n come_v from_o cicero_n therefore_o cicero_n be_v not_o eloquence_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n infer_v ergo_fw-la cicero_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o he_o have_v another_o example_n a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v eloquent_a so_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n hâ—â—selfe_n be_v the_o rock_n i_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n for_o there_o be_v resemble_v the_o adiective_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o substantive_a in_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o he_o shall_v compare_v they_o tuilye_n defence_n of_o mylo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n therefore_o tully_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o this_o of_o m._n sand._n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n contrariwise_o you_o may_v reason_n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v rockey_n or_o stony_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v hilary_n haec_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n m._n saunder_n cavele_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o upâ—on_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peter_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o he_o both_o in_o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la and_o also_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edifiâ—ato_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n sand._n will_v avoid_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o two_o rock_n christ_n &_o peter_n the_o particle_n exclusive_a shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o one_o building_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n say_v two_o rock_n and_o two_o building_n for_o aswell_o he_o may_v say_v two_o church_n now_o where_o hilary_n upon_o matthew_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21._o in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n the_o 3._o authority_n be_v cyrillus_n dial_n 4._o de_fw-fr trini_z the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a &_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o say_v m._n s._n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v for_o this_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n nay_o rather_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o
sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n the_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o apo._n 21_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o 5._o be_v either_o thus_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o cyprian_n or_o hierome_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o equallitie_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n for_o he_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n you_o see_v these_o man_n that_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v the_o 6._o whereas_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o the_o popish_a catholic_n side_n he_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o day_n in_o with_o c_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a in_o they_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v their_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o true_o as_o none_o but_o pedle_n and_o ignorant_a man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v so_o true_o all_o scripture_n be_v on_o m._n sand._n side_n among_o so_o many_o prince_n noble_a man_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n m._n sanders_n head_n be_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o can_v see_v none_o but_o pedlar_n and_o ignorant_a person_n the_o seven_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v proceed_v which_o see_v it_o be_v contain_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v i_o though_o it_o needless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o ninthe_n chapter_n that_o saint_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o aposlles_n in_o saunder_n some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o excellent_a giefte_n peradventure_o more_o than_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o we_o utter_o deny_v neitherd_a o_v any_o one_o nor_o all_o together_o of_o m._n sanders_n 34._o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v one_o jot_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nombr_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v 3._o he_o be_v name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o who_o will_v grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o other_o be_v 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o aswell_o as_o he_o be_v or_o dain_v with_o equal_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v ing_z &_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 18_o joan._n 20._o 23._o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n at_o one_o time_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o no_o singular_a authority_n the_o 6_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n as_o under_o head_n of_o his_o family_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a argument_n this_o didrachma_fw-la be_v pay_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v &_o because_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n and_o a_o family_n in_o the_o city_n christ_n pay_v for_o he_o with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o he_o selse_a but_o if_o you_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n and_o splrituall_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o tribute_n yea_o to_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a second_o you_o divide_v christ_n church_n into_o two_o household_n didrachma_fw-la be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o house_n and_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o refer_v this_o payment_n to_o num._n 3._o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v whereas_o this_o be_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v dew_n five_o sickle_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v half_o a_o vnee_n of_o silver_n at_o the_o jest_n whereas_o didrachma_fw-la contain_v but_o two_o drachma_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o roman_a penny_n can_v be_v but_o xuj_o penny_n at_o the_o most_o of_o our_o money_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o argue_v subjection_n shall_v make_v peter_n so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o subjection_n which_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v ground_v peter_n primacy_n upon_o so_o frivolus_fw-la a_o argument_n the_o seven_o christ_n preach_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o profess_v a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v either_o with_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v the_o 8._o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v yet_o peter_n faith_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n faith_n joh._n 17._o if_o special_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a dignity_n the_o 9_o peter_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o enter_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o diligence_n but_o not_o to_o dignity_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n name_v he_o several_o because_o of_o his_o shameful_a fall_n he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o comfort_n the_o 11._o ambrese_n think_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o see_v he_o nay_o rather_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o before_o peter_n &_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o will_v geve_v they_o dignity_n above_o peter_n if_o first_o see_v be_v a_o matter_n to_o argue_v dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o seer_n the_o 12._o only_a s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o be_v but_o a_o lake_n or_o mere_a &_o therefore_o can_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o straw_n 13_o s._n peter_n be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o more_o because_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o only_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o command_v 14_o it_o be_v saido_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v prophesy_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o no_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o although_o it_o be_v yet_o peter_n in_o be_v crucify_a be_v make_v no_o great_a than_o andrew_n who_o be_v crucify_v also_o if_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v true_a 15_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jewrye_n although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o always_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o sometime_o thomas_n sometime_o philip_n sometime_o judas_n answer_v john_n 14._o 16_o peter_n pronounce_v judas_n iscariot_n depose_v that_o be_v by_o special_a instinct_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o no_o ordinary_a authority_n 17_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o stand_v up_o together_o with_o he_o although_o one_o speak_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n when_o the_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a scoffer_n but_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o one_o a_o like_a 18_o the_o multitude_n convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v the_o equallitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v they_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v 19_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v he_o make_v the_o apology_n for_o all_o 20_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o heal_v the_o lame_v foot_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v john_n heal_v he_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n by_o peter_n own_o confession_n act._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v equal_o from_o both_o in_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n 21_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o before_o private_a man_n and_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o confess_v equal_o with_o ihon._n 22_o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n not_o by_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o gregory_n a_o partial_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v gather_v 23_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n be_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o personal_a gift_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 24_o peter_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n peter_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n &_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v 25_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n namely_o tabytha_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v shall_v peter_n thereby_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o likewise_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o peradventure_o before_o peter_n although_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 26_o peter_n have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n have_v that_o in_o vision_n before_o he_o act._n 9_o &_o 26._o 17._o 27_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v belecue_v act_n 15._o this_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n say_v not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v baptize_v by_o philippe_n before_o cornclius_n of_o peter_n 28_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_o make_v for_o any_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n at_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v thereby_o show_v to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n 29_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o fitch_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n act._n 15._o as_o theodoret_n note_v but_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o they_o come_v to_o all_o the_o aposte_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o nor_o for_o his_o solution_n but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o council_n 30_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o give_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o saint_n luke_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n before_o saint_n peter_n speak_v also_o sayncte_n james_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n accord_v to_o who_o word_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 31_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_fw-mi or_o chief_a but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o high_a apostle_n galathian_o 2._o 8._o 2._o corinthian_n 12._o 11._o 32_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v neither_o alone_a nor_o first_o nor_o chief_a but_o paul_n chief_a gal._n 2._o 33_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v uncerteyne_a being_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o story_n which_o report_v it_o convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a in_o diverse_a circumstance_n 34_o peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appoint_v for_o the_o scate_v of_o antechrist_n have_v of_o old_a be_v very_o ambitious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v claim_v for_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n for_o usurp_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o council_n withstand_v innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caebastinus_n allege_v for_o their_o authority_n a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v prerogative_n to_o conclude_v neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o 34._o reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a than_o bishop_n of_o other_o seat_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n saunder_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o such_o authority_n as_o every_o fulke_n particular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o two_o office_n but_o one_o apostleship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n although_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n that_o every_o constable_n have_v be_v thereby_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o constable_n but_o a_o king_n only_o neither_o do_v their_o stay_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o residence_n in_o some_o particular_a city_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v over_o their_o general_o charge_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a or_o still_o retain_v their_o general_a charge_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o long_o then_o until_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v where_o they_o remain_v for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v their_o universal_a charge_n into_o several_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o in_o make_v peter_n chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o jamesby_n decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v there_o not_o as_o a_o
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
only_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o every_o priest_n &_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n &_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n thereof_o say_v etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la nune_n nobisium_n contend_v fraudemistam_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la ac_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la cessisse_fw-la quiper_n eam_fw-la universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la bonis_fw-la administrandis_fw-la sis_fw-la praeficiendus_fw-la quumpraesertim_fw-la ea_fw-la agas_fw-la quecum_fw-la petrus_n ageret_fw-la illum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la preditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la longen_fw-mi praecellere_fw-la will_v thou_o then_o still_o contend_v with_o we_o that_o this_o fraud_n have_v not_o happen_v well_o &_o lucky_o to_o thou_o which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o god_n almighty_a especial_o when_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o peter_n do_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n here_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1_o peter_n authority_n 2._o pass_v the_o apostle_n 3._o far_o pass_v we_o mark_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o peter_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n even_o as_o every_o priest_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o other_o authority_n nor_o excellence_n of_o peter_n then_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o chrysostom_n prove_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n when_o by_o policy_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n against_o his_o will_n see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n if_o of_o love_n towards_o christ_n he_o will_v diligent_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o that_o leo_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n peter_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n christ_n which_o have_v so_o merciful_o forgive_v he_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o less_o partial_a witness_n than_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o psal._n 138._o write_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n &_o again_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o therefore_o this_o holy_a name_n &_o the_o power_n of_o this_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o grant_v to_o peter_n repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thrice_o deny_v give_v to_o his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v alone_o arnobius_n say_v he_o note_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n beside_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n s._n where_o he_o have_v in_o arnobius_n this_o word_n ever_o for_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o peter_n have_v this_o name_n after_o y_z e_z resurrection_n with_o c_o none_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n have_v before_o he_o write_v against_o the_o novatians_n which_o c_o deny_v help_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v after_o baptism_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v see_v christ_n give_v he_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o never_o think_v or_o say_v m._n saunder_n cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o discourse_n lest_o the_o meaning_n of_o arnobius_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicis_fw-la cert_n baptizatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la subveniri_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o maiâ—r_fw-la gradus_fw-la additur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la deneganti_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la doceam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la endo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolorun_n nomen_fw-la pasioris_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n thou_o say_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v help_v behold_v the_o apostle_n repent_v be_v help_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o weep_v then_o be_v take_v from_o he_o deny_v which_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v this_o i_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la recuperasse_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserat_fw-la probaretur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la quam_fw-la negandâ—_n perdiderat_fw-la acquisisse_fw-la he_o give_v his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o alone_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recover_v that_o which_o he_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o have_v get_v much_o more_o by_o repent_v than_o he_o lose_v by_o deny_v this_o speak_v arnobius_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o &_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n arnobius_n never_o do_v deny_v these_o therefore_o be_v m._n sanders_n argument_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o have_v it_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o fall_n then_o he_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n again_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n next_o arnobius_n be_v cite_v ambrose_n in_o 24._o luc._n who_o first_o aid_n that_o peter_n be_v every_o where_n either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o they_o upon_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v dominus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n ask_v net_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lâ—fted_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o lâ—ue_v i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n be_v privy_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v testify_v his_o own_o affection_n not_o take_v for_o the_o time_n but_o already_o well_o know_v to_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o aâ—d_a because_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o profess_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o m._n saunder_n omit_v the_o conclusion_n maior_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la charitas_fw-la for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v chariâ—ie_a so_o peter_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o great_a love_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n the_o one_o indeed_o ambrose_n say_v the_o other_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n or_o little_a sheep_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o government_n help_v he_o for_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n w_o c_o peter_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 1._o co._n 12._o w_o c_o
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
his_o time_n of_o who_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o be_v our_o fellow_n in_o this_o sentence_n optatus_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatics_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o unity_n commend_v in_o peter_n chair_n who_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o unity_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o account_v syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n successor_n not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o one_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o a_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o optatus_n do_v more_o they_o be_v necessary_a urge_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n yet_o his_o meanine_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o unrepr_fw-la ovable_a authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o tbe_n beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v diverse_a sentence_n mâ—hi_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o say_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o fisher_n and_o with_o a_o difciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v unholy_a if_o any_o man_n lâ—e_z out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o know_v not_o vâ—atis_o i_o despise_v melitius_fw-la i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichriste_n the_o conclusion_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v mayntame_v true_a doctrine_n hierome_n will_v gather_v with_o he_o who_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v none_o as_o first_o but_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v subscrybed_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v hereuke_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesi_fw-la what_o mockery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o draw_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n maintain_v true_a doctrine_n to_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n agree_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n with_o that_o christian_a predecessor_n augustine_n must_v succeed_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n caelestis_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v sorsaken_v in_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a be_v constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o can_v err_v but_o see_v i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v evil_a thing_n and_o be_v filthy_a heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wooden_a chair_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o chair_n of_o true_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o which_o not_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o even_o the_o scrybe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n while_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v he_o talk_v much_o of_o unity_n in_o s_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n seaâ—e_n and_o succession_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n without_o unity_n in_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o saint_n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n confess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v that_o this_o succession_n among_o many_o thing_n be_v one_o that_o stay_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifest_a truth_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneâ—r_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o stay_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o before_o antiquity_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n likewise_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o master_n saunder_n have_v not_o omit_v epist._n 165._o he_o say_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumanus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spripture_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o sucession_n be_v well_o use_v against_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o succession_n of_o person_n so_o now_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o person_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o change_v be_v as_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o by_o show_v of_o empty_a dish_n to_o prove_v abundance_n of_o victual_n or_o show_v vessel_n full_a of_o filthy_a water_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a wine_n because_o meat_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o dish_n and_o wine_n preserve_v in_o such_o vessel_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v seem_v little_a m._n san._n bring_v the_o two_o counsel_n gatheredin_fw-fr africa_n &_o numidia_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o authori-of_a the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o epi._n 19_o if_o they_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n what_o pretogâ—tive_a of_o supremacy_n do_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v pâ—iuâ—ly_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v the_o pelagian_n poison_n to_o be_v spread_v under_o his_o nose_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o doctrive_v neither_o call_v to_o examination_n nor_o confute_v yea_o rather_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o den_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v but_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o praise_v they_o ep_v 91._o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o sea_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sather_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n have_v decree_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knhwledge_n of_o this_o sea_n where_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v coufirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o those_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n we_o know_v the_o ambitious_a ep._n of_o innocentius_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v because_o many_o patch_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o y_o e_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n yes_o say_v m._n s._n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v
time_n as_o many_o thousand_o alive_a can_v disprove_v he_o for_o any_o affection_n to_o that_o heresy_n whereto_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n pertain_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n in_o which_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v grave_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptistry_n except_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n be_v simple_a witness_n against_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n nether_a the_o forge_a pontifical_a of_o damasus_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n ado_n marianus_n gregorius_n turenensis_fw-la zonarus_n nicephorus_n late_a writer_n follow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v many_o year_n after_o sylvester_n be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o disprove_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n no_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n although_o a_o discoverer_n of_o that_o fable_n again_o his_o forsake_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o build_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fable_n for_o although_o he_o bewtify_v byzantium_n and_o make_v it_o a_o imperial_a city_n as_o place_v convenient_o to_o keep_v the_o oriental_a empire_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o rome_n but_o still_o retain_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o empire_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o until_o after_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n can_v not_o convenient_o remove_v thither_o yet_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o think_v good_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n as_o m._n saunder_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n but_o leave_v constantinus_n the_o father_n we_o must_v come_v to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o who_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr again_o nether_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v nor_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v other_o apostolikes_n see_v beside_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n lege_fw-la 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_a that_o all_o their_o people_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n do_v follow_v and_z peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a holiness_n this_o law_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o join_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o because_o he_o of_o alexandria_n agree_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o peter_n and_z peter_n with_o christ._n from_o these_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o bonifacius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o humble_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o church_n use_v these_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobisres_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la cura_fw-la constringit_fw-la ne_fw-la causis_fw-la eius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corporis_fw-la incommoditate_fw-la detinear_o propter_fw-la conuâ—ntus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o clâ—ricis_fw-la &_o christianae_n plebis_fw-la perturbationibus_fw-la agitantur_fw-la apud_fw-la aures_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la desim_fw-la the_o care_n of_o my_o church_n to_o which_o our_o god_n have_v depute_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v i_o that_o although_o i_o be_o yet_o withhold_v by_o infirmity_n of_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o ambitious_a labour_v for_o succession_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n con._n to._n 1._o &_o do_v 97._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o shameful_a salsification_n of_o m._n saunder_n who_o set_v they_o down_o absolute_o thus_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la mew_v sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v my_o priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v worldly_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o civil_a peace_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v it_o to_o honorius_n he_o join_v galla_n placidia_n the_o empress_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n set_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assirm_v that_o peter_n ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o write_v the_o empress_n or_o her_o secretary_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a say_v valentinianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefâ—y_n of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o martianus_n with_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o confess_v act._n â—_o that_o leo_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n all_o these_o prove_v in_o deed_n a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o such_o a_o primacye_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o the_o same_o council_n and_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o west_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n by_o letter_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v cont._n shall_fw-mi act_n 16._o namely_o lucentius_n cry_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n continue_v in_o their_o decree_n the_o say_n of_o justinian_n in_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la be_v examine_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 69._o article_n of_o m._n sanders_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n of_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v too_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o authentical_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n before_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o accurse_v of_o the_o synod_n howsoever_o that_o patch_v be_v thrust_v in_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o which_o in_o every_o counterfeit_a decretal_a epistle_n almost_o must_v have_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o
all_o church_n when_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a he_o do_v m._n saunder_n bring_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_v alledg_v before_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n time_n affect_v a_o great_a primacy_n which_o of_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o never_o absolute_o never_o without_o controversy_n until_o phocas_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receyve_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o which_o in_o all_o popish_a writer_n he_o be_v high_o praise_v although_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v touch_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n although_o i_o can_v show_v they_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o pope_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o proe_n lib._n 5._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o judge_v they_o perour_n to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hac_fw-la historia_fw-la continua_fw-la complectimur_fw-la prâ—pterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la postquam_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pendent_fw-la &_o maximae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o congregatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o congregantur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o continual_a history_n we_o comprehend_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o because_o that_o upon_o they_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v gather_v &_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o punishment_n he_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o part_n it_o do_v already_o the_o 17._o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v aâ—â—ichrist_n saunder_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o opinion_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o fulke_n antechrist_n be_v &_o allege_v â—â—â—â—_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o because_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o error_n y_z t_z they_o may_v believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o storm_v out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o beautify_v &_o dignify_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n then_o s._n peter_n chayer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n have_v thrust_v he_o into_o that_o see_v which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v account_v the_o top_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n and_o not_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a article_n in_o this_o word_n man_n by_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o how_o friendly_a cyrillus_n be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n even_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 12._o 35._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v &c._n &c._n where_o no_o one_o singular_a man_n be_v mean_v in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o with_o bread_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o place_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v do_v prove_v how_o vain_a the_o argument_n be_v thatis_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n nether_a be_v hierom_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n although_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v hierom_n in_o dani._n cap._n 7._o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v one_o singular_a emperor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o little_a that_o ambrose_n in_o 2._o the._n 2_o say_v satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o homine_fw-la in_o a_o man_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n likewise_o augustine_n call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n and_o last_o antichrist_n mean_v no_o one_o person_n for_o the_o word_n prince_n and_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n king_n and_o beast_n to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o emperor_n in_o daniel_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o he_o name_v that_o deny_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o devilish_a government_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v it_o probable_a of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n lib._n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n although_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o confess_v in_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 41._o his_o divinity_n the_o pope_n deni_v by_o deny_v his_o only_a power_n in_o save_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o sufficient_a his_o goodness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v away_o both_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n christ_n humanity_n he_o deny_v by_o his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mediation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o christ_n he_o deny_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o make_v beside_o christ_n videlicet_fw-la man_n merit_n ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n pardon_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v what_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o follow_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o so_o understand_v it_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v thorough_o install_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v from_o rome_n the_o government_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n only_o remain_v at_o last_o a_o
propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o offer_v by_o which_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o master_n saunder_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n cap._n 1._o with_o 16._o fond_a comparison_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o prayer_n and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 34._o 35._o &_o 36._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o which_o be_v by_o m._n saunder_n in_o place_n only_o quote_v but_o one_o other_o strange_a reason_n of_o m._n saunder_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o before_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o greaâ—_n sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n mâ—sâ—e_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n as_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n this_o reason_n m._n saunder_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o but_o how_o beastly_a a_o absurdity_n his_o principle_n be_v you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o ceremony_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o signification_n can_v make_v it_o so_o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v which_o for_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o show_v any_o nation_n town_n or_o village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n among_o many_o nation_n be_v in_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o glorious_a wise_n as_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o outward_a peace_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o town_n &_o country_n not_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n great_a nation_n among_o with_o c_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n s._n reply_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o the_o 9_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n also_o i_o allow_v this_o mark_n &_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v &_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o wil._n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o note_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n no_o say_v m._n saunder_n &_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o these_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a here_o upon_o say_v he_o we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n virginity_n be_v a_o better_a state_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o not_o simpyl_v the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o word_n he_o do_v better_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o m._n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v he_o do_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o impudentlye_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o foolish_a dialogism_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n beza_n expound_v he_o do_v better_a that_o be_v more_o commodious_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v auctor_fw-la of_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 35._o of_o that_o 7._o chap._n 1._o cor._n this_o i_o say_v for_o your_o commodity_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o prefer_v virginity_n above_o marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v imply_z that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o &_o absolute_o better_a but_o at_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o we_o hold_v virginity_n to_o be_v better_a than_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v too_o great_a extoller_n of_o virginity_n yet_o not_o like_o the_o papist_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o protestant_n make_v they_o self_n judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n with_o other_o such_o book_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n nay_o rather_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n maccabee_n w_z c_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n nor_o of_o the_o universalchurch_n of_o christ_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o as_o touch_v y_z e_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v